unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
any_o public_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o administration_n not_o particular_o command_v by_o god_n be_v determine_v either_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o by_o common_a agreement_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o relinquish_v this_o principle_n or_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a what_o reward_v such_o attempt_n as_o this_o common_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o less_o i_o anger_v they_o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o invective_n and_o calumny_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o my_o portion_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o design_n in_o this_o work_n leave_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n with_o my_o hearty_a and_o serious_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n farewell_o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o dissension_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 2._o that_o these_o contention_n disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect._n 4._o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v sect._n 5._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v herein_o concern_v sect._n 6._o a_o proposal_n touch_v due_a considerateness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n sect._n 1_o of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o that_o oath_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o imposition_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n can_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o four_o rule_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o acknowledgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o declare_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o set-form_n sect._n 2._o objection_n against_o set-form_n answer_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n sect._n 5._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n sect._n 6._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la discuss_v sect._n 7._o consideration_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 8._o of_o holiday_n or_o festival_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v sect._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v sect._n 5._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 7._o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect._n 1_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n therein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n sect._n 3_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v external_a rite_n warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n sect._n 4._o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n sect._n 5._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a sect._n 6._o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n examine_v sect._n 7._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v chap._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o constitution_n under_o some_o special_a consideration_n sect._n 1_o of_o external_a rite_n consider_v as_o significant_a sect._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v sect._n 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v sect._n 4._o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n chap._n 3._o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v sect._n 4._o of_o the_o communion-gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o surpless_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 3_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect_n i._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o opposition_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o discern_v the_o weightiness_n of_o any_o matter_n under_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o direct_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o upon_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n if_o the_o sea_n bank_n be_v break_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o a_o overflow_a rage_n of_o water_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v fond_o estimate_v by_o consider_v only_o the_o value_n of_o so_o much_o earth_n as_o will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o degree_n below_o common_a folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o respiration_n in_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a ordinary_a air_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a matter_n be_v then_o no_o small_a matter_n when_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a consequent_a 2._o nor_o can_v we_o easy_o find_v a_o more_o full_a instance_n hereof_o than_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o conformity_n for_o the_o discover_v how_o great_a the_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v which_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v chief_o from_o the_o bare_a eye_v the_o thing_n require_v and_o appoint_v many_o of_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a but_o from_o observe_v its_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o be_v of_o very_o high_a consequence_n and_o great_a concernment_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o account_n what_o great_a and_o manifold_a evil_n flow_v from_o these_o dissension_n and_o opposition_n whereby_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o maintain_v such_o dissension_n unless_o they_o proceed_v upon_o necessary_a and_o justifiable_a ground_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v be_v upon_o many_o weighty_a account_n utter_o disallowable_a and_o great_o condemnable_a 3._o from_o these_o contention_n do_v spring_v much_o want_n of_o
libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
influence_n from_o these_o division_n be_v so_o considerable_a though_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a 21._o polit._n lib._n 9_o c._n 21._o that_o contzen_n relate_v it_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n papistae_fw-la funestis_fw-la evangelicorum_n dissidiis_fw-la absterrentur_fw-la à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelicorum_n ceu_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la &_o seditiosâ_fw-la that_o by_o the_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v fright_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a satanical_a and_o seditious_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o always_o some_o part_n of_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o numerous_a part_n do_v detest_v 4._o nor_o be_v their_o endeavour_n ordinary_o want_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o smoke_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o fuller_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o they_o do_v animate_v some_o dissenter_n from_o conformity_n in_o the_o queen_n day_n be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o our_o division_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n 42._o v._o biblioth_n reg._n p._n 42._o 1640._o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernsfield_n a_o bohemian_a of_o noble_a descent_n and_o from_o many_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o late_a discord_n publish_v by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n together_o with_o diverse_a credible_a relation_n of_o know_a romanist_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o diverse_a sect_n mr._n baxter_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v indeed_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n 66._o grot._n relig_n sect._n 66._o and_o cit_v bishop_n bramhal_n word_n against_o meliterius_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v who_o privy_a purse_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n do_v help_v to_o kindle_v that_o unnatural_a war_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n 5._o agreeable_o hereto_o it_o be_v observe_v their_o policy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n by_o divide_v they_o asunder_o 36._o comen_fw-fr historiola_n sect._n 36._o and_o as_o comenius_n relate_v admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la anabapt_v bulleng_fw-mi adv_fw-la anabapt_v and_o bullenger_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o exhortation_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o subtle_a papist_n 6._o yet_o if_o any_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o these_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v either_o secret_o sow_o or_o water_v from_o these_o hand_n considerate_a man_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v a_o harvest_n by_o they_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v express_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o switzerland_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o apprehend_v in_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n hubertus_n languetus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonies_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n at_o vienna_n as_o comenius_n who_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v write_v to_o andrea_n stephanus_n a_o bohemian_a bishop_n declare_v what_o his_o observation_n have_v discover_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o unity_n sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la insani_fw-la quidam_fw-la theologi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v among_o we_o some_o furious_a divine_n who_o reject_v all_o right_a counsel_n and_o thereby_o perform_v a_o work_n advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n 7._o and_o even_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n declare_v concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o saxony_n about_o adiaphorous_a rite_n as_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n do_v at_o first_o dislike_n ph._n melanchthon_n who_o persuade_v to_o conformity_n but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v beza_n with_o what_o spirit_n that_o evil_a genius_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o flacian_o who_o disdain_a conformity_n be_v hurry_v on_o which_o afterward_o cause_v so_o many_o trouble_n and_o still_o do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sane_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la suriose_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la magnas_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la esset_fw-la conducta_fw-la with_o no_o less_o impudence_n and_o sury_n say_v he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o large_a salary_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catech_n praef._n in_o apol._n catech_n and_o this_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v in_o some_o other_o respect_v a_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n have_v gain_v he_o this_o character_n from_o vrsin_n that_o he_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la complures_fw-la annos_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la atque_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la obtrectando_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la altercationes_fw-la excitando_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o germania_n turbavit_fw-la who_o for_o divers_a year_n by_o his_o discredit_v worthy_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a contention_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o divers_a conscience_n and_o church_n all_o over_o germany_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discover_v that_o these_o dissension_n about_o our_o public_a service_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n by_o some_o other_o i_o may_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o be_v more_o careless_a than_o scrupulous_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n for_o their_o gross_a neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v in_o several_a place_n apparent_o cause_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o attend_v on_o that_o great_a ordinance_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v bishop_n whitgift_n observation_n concern_v our_o former_a time_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o gospel_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o take_v great_a increase_n but_o since_o this_o schism_n and_o division_n say_v he_o the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v happen_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v because_o hereby_o be_v manifest_o want_v that_o forcible_a motive_n from_o the_o general_a join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o careless_a of_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a by_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n 9_o and_o doubtfulness_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n in_o other_o be_v the_o woeful_a ordinary_a consequent_n of_o such_o difference_n when_o the_o donatist_n who_o neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o appear_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n optatus_n note_v 5._o opt._n adv_o parm._n l._n 5._o that_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n decry_v it_o as_o unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o that_o apostolical_a man_n clemens_n express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n about_o their_o governor_n to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o division_n have_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o many_o 61._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o despond_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v many_o into_o doubtfulness_n and_o we_o all_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n whereby_o religion_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o these_o opposition_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o
and_o affectionate_o recommend_v and_o have_v natural_o such_o other_o dangerous_a attendant_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o breach_n or_o want_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o church_n what_o sedition_n be_v to_o the_o state_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o direct_a mean_n to_o hinder_v its_o government_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o society_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o true_a unity_n and_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o disjoint_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a and_o cause_v pain_n and_o anxious_a grief_n to_o those_o other_o member_n which_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o swell_a tumor_n in_o the_o part_n ill-affected_a and_o out_o of_o order_n 12._o and_o as_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n so_o its_o influence_n promote_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o original_n of_o evil_n smyrn_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_v which_o accompany_v this_o sin_n as_o it_o include_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o separatist_n to_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o to_o place_n much_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n viz._n his_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o if_o not_o ordinary_o attend_v with_o so_o great_a uncharitableness_n as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o hear_v if_o not_o speak_v evil_a concern_v other_o who_o withstand_v they_o it_o promote_v prosaneness_n and_o disadvantage_v religion_n in_o other_o by_o render_v censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o less_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o offender_n who_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n or_o danger_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o which_o many_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o easy_o discernible_a account_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a occasion_n of_o remissness_n in_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n which_o will_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o more_o general_a union_n whereby_o also_o divers_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v cor._n athan._n synop_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n thus_o athanasius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a division_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o reject_v sect_n iv_o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v 1._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n or_o rather_o misrepresentation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n design_v to_o excuse_v many_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v envolve_v under_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o plaster_n either_o to_o cover_v or_o cure_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n as_o the_o deep_a rent_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v 2._o a_o first_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n notion_n a_o first_o notion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n they_o assert_v express_o 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o 32._o qu._n quo_fw-la 4._o that_o baptism_n neither_o make_v nor_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o they_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o church-society_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a contract_n among_o themselves_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n with_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o this_o contract_n 15._o apol._n for_o chur._n coven_n p._n 3_o 5_o 15._o and_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v they_o say_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o join_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o hold_v and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o withdraw_a or_o neglect_v communion_n where_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o engagement_n by_o that_o particular_a covenant_n 3._o but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o strait_a limit_n as_o to_o exclude_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o church_n society_n but_o themselves_o and_o be_v thereby_o uncharitable_a and_o no_o stranger_n to_o schism_n and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o full_a and_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholicism_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o account_v the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_a a_o thing_n as_o only_o to_o respect_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o never_o frame_v any_o such_o particular_a covenant_n this_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o against_o schism_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o thereby_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o which_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n as_o we_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n so_o we_o thereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v engage_v as_o member_n to_o unity_n therein_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n therewith_o whereas_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v admit_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n must_v be_v account_v as_o insufficient_a and_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o its_o be_v and_o union_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o late_a invention_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n covenant_n 4._o 3._o a_o second_o notion_n dr._n owen_n of_o love_n &_o church_n peace_n c._n 3._o but_o one_o of_o that_o way_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n treat_v of_o schism_n and_o separation_n acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o give_v relation_n to_o or_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a but_o still_o ow_v a_o particular_a contract_n or_o joint_a consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n for_o external_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v which_o will_v be_v hereafter_o further_o consider_v 9_o n._n 19_o 20._o dr._n owen_n review_n of_o schism_n ch_n 8_o 9_o and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o representation_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n by_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a unity_n by_o needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v use_v 1_o cor._n c._n 1.11_o hence_o these_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o the_o depart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o here_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christian_n religion_n do_v allow_v needless_a separation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o the_o earnest_a command_n and_o frequent_a argument_n for_o christian_a unity_n who_o suppose_v they_o to_o regard_v only_o a_o inward_a
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
of_o his_o ministry_n by_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n 17._o can._n ap._n 36._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 17._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o undertake_v his_o ministration_n he_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o with_o equal_a severity_n they_o condemn_v that_o minister_n who_o refuse_v the_o regular_a work_n and_o place_n of_o his_o ministry_n 58._o can._n ap._n 58._o and_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o place_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n behave_v himself_o negligent_o in_o not_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o from_o what_o i_o have_v express_v hitherto_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o the_o prejudice_a man_n against_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n the_o promote_a wrath_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o quench_a christian_a love_n the_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a harden_v the_o careless_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o irreligion_n grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n gratify_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o hinder_v its_o welsare_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n the_o hurtful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o endanger_v the_o kingdom_n interest_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o dangerous_a and_o dreadsul_n schism_n nor_o be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o desert_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n unconcern_v herein_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n put_v not_o a_o stop_n to_o they_o by_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o amicable_a frame_n and_o temper_n may_v provealso_fw-la very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o sad_a consequence_n plain_o enough_o show_v these_o unhappy_a contest_v rather_o to_o gratify_v the_o design_n of_o the_o destroyer_n than_o of_o the_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v fruit_n grow_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 401._o ful._n church_n hist_o l._n 7._o p._n 401._o in_o these_o respect_v i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n who_o call_v this_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n the_o sad_a difference_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n vi_o a_o proposal_n concern_v due_a considerateness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v 1._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o these_o dissension_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v dissenter_n who_o act_n out_o of_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n towards_o man_n to_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o too_o far_o indulge_v their_o passion_n i_o profess_v a_o hearty_a respect_n and_o brotherly_a love_n consider_v that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v still_o retain_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o in_o practice_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o evidence_v 2._o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o write_v some_o tract_n purposely_o to_o correct_v the_o fierceness_n of_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n viz_o the_o bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la jubaian_a cyp._n in_o conc._n carth._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n but_o with_o open_o avow_a dislike_n of_o breach_n of_o communion_n live_v and_o for_o what_o appear_v to_o s._n austin_n die_v also_o in_o that_o error_n about_o baptise_v heretic_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o have_v he_o right_o understand_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v reject_v his_o error_n as_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v cypr._n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n pamel_n in_o vit._n cypr._n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o african_a whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o exceed_v abundant_a joy_n and_o pamelius_n think_v that_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o live_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o woman_n who_o out_o of_o love_n but_o in_o their_o error_n come_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n design_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meet_v with_o jesus_n himself_o who_o express_v his_o favour_n unto_o they_o be_v forthwith_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o mistake_n discover_v and_o with_o joy_n upon_o conviction_n to_o yield_v both_o their_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v rectify_v err_v act_n from_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n be_v herein_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a life_n whereas_o the_o wilful_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o design_v promote_a of_o they_o against_o evidence_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o for_o that_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n dissatisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v what_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o admit_v that_o before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o will_v serious_o resolve_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o with_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v hearty_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o be_v any_o way_n sinful_o instrumental_a unto_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o be_v unwarrantable_o engage_v in_o these_o contention_n and_o opposition_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o design_v serve_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o to_o aim_v impartial_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o entertain_v all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o enquiry_n about_o conformity_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o negative_a he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o irreligious_a spirit_n willing_a to_o ruin_v himself_o and_o of_o a_o pernicious_a spirit_n ready_a to_o destroy_v other_o and_o whilst_o he_o remain_v thus_o strong_o prepossess_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v advantage_v by_o this_o discourse_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o become_v better_o instruct_v in_o that_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n viz._n the_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o mind_v uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n above_o gratify_v his_o own_o affection_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o as_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o only_o entreat_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n themselves_o to_o which_o conformity_n refer_v which_o from_o the_o premise_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o god_n please_v to_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o we_o to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n the_o minister_n comfortable_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o common_a advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o the_o particular_a edification_n of_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o these_o excellent_a end_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n beseech_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v i_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o understand_v and_o manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o move_v on_o the_o heart_n
law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o declare_v that_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n etc._n etc._n now_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n wherein_o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o this_o endeavour_n wherefore_o that_o endeavour_n can_v include_v such_o mean_n as_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o then_o design_v and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o assembly_n directory_n pref._n to_o the_o directory_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibitive_a declaration_n declare_v that_o to_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o their_o endeavour_n for_o uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o former_a liturgy_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o directory_n 1644._o ordin_n jan._n 3._o 1644._o and_o the_o then_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o declaration_n proceed_v as_o themselves_o there_o express_v according_a to_o their_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n do_v undertake_v by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o abolish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o repeal_v all_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o directory_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o other_o ordinance_n of_o oct._n 9th_o 1646._o for_o abolish_n the_o name_n title_n 1646._o ordin_n oct._n 9_o 1646._o stile_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 1648._o nou._n 16._o 1648._o and_o of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o for_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o two_o several_a ordinance_n for_o abolish_n bishop_n and_o sell_v their_o land_n there_o be_v a_o special_a provision_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o other_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n other_o than_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n carry_v a_o appear_a indication_n of_o some_o conviction_n that_o those_o endeavour_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o every_o way_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o right_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o unlawful_a as_o it_o design_v the_o extirpation_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o engage_v the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o episcopacy_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o our_o own_o nation_n receive_v its_o reformation_n be_v to_o covenant_n to_o abolish_v that_o which_o after_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n hitherto_o write_v may_v fair_o plead_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o man_n how_o confident_a soever_o can_v be_v sufficient_o secure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o design_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n conspirationum_fw-la conc._n chalc._n c._n 18_o con._n trull_n c._n 34._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 21._o c._n 11._o q._n 1._o conspirationum_fw-la with_o what_o indignation_n such_o act_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_a and_o provincial_a council_n wherein_o all_o combination_n by_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o by_o clergy_n or_o laity_n against_o their_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n condemn_v and_o censure_v 8._o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intend_v whole_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o regulate_v episcopacy_n 44._o survey_v of_o the_o grand_a case_n p._n 44._o but_o other_o covenanter_n have_v earnest_o oppose_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v not_o by_o mutation_n mutilation_n limitation_n or_o regulation_n but_o utter_a abolition_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la evellere_fw-la and_o that_o parliament_n by_o who_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v when_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o extirpation_n do_v design_n the_o take_v away_o even_o the_o title_n stile_n name_n and_o dignity_n of_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o restrain_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a particular_a person_n make_v somewhat_o a_o violent_a exposition_n of_o the_o extirpation_n express_v in_o the_o second_o article_n so_o it_o direct_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o article_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n overlook_a the_o bishop_n there_o under_o its_o presbytery_n which_o profess_v a_o great_a opposition_n to_o every_o little_a appearance_n of_o any_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v make_v the_o idea_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v reform_v 160._o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_n of_o ch._n of_o scotl._n l._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o now_o in_o scotland_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n 1560._o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o use_v episcopal_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o superintendent_o 311._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o p._n 311._o in_o the_o model_a their_o presbytery_n after_o the_o new_a form_n of_o policy_n be_v introduce_v 1578._o be_v reject_v and_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580._o as_o have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o thus_o have_v take_v a_o short_a plain_a and_o direct_a view_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o must_v needs_o seem_v exceed_v strange_a unless_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n or_o prejudices_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a influence_n upon_o some_o man_n scruple_n that_o divers_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o extreme_o scrupulous_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a shall_v be_v as_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a confident_a asserter_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o even_o to_o impatience_n of_o all_o contradiction_n sect_n ii_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n for_n the_o government_n 1._o though_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o declare_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o be_v to_o such_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o violent_a spirit_n yet_o i_o shall_v presume_v it_o now_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n oblige_v to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o take_v it_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v intend_v this_o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o that_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o propound_v four_o rule_n 2._o the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o superior_n just_a right_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o if_o the_o voluntary_a vow_n or_o oath_n of_o inferior_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o government_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o do_v so_o undertake_v then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a that_o the_o superior_n right_a and_o authority_n be_v take_v away_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o peace_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o business_n as_o he_o think_v his_o master_n intend_v for_o he_o of_o a_o child_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o order_n nor_o servant_n in_o his_o father_n family_n which_o his_o father_n approve_v or_o of_o a_o army_n that_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o undertakeany_n march_v though_o they_o be_v thereto_o command_v and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o determine_v matter_n of_o public_a government_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o if_o other_o inferior_n shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o forward_o make_v contrary_a vow_n if_o these_o shall_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o necessary_a obligation_n against_o their_o superior_n
script_n angl._n they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n at_o strasburgh_n after_o its_o first_o reformation_n do_v by_o oath_n undertake_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o canon_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o geneva_n where_o a_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v there_o receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o hungarian_a reform_a church_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o ministry_n do_v by_o a_o very_a solemn_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n fin_n eccles_n augl_n vindic_n cap._n 31._o in_o fin_n and_o to_o the_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v full_o exhibit_v by_o mr._n durell_n from_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 5._o the_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n require_v among_o we_o beside_o what_o for_o the_o present_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n just_a authority_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o uniformity_n to_o which_o end_n also_o tend_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n wherein_o such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v blameless_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o sin_n to_o resolve_v to_o do_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n treat_v of_o what_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v chief_o opugn_v and_o therefore_o require_v the_o principal_a consideration_n for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifest_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 6._o some_o declare_a allowance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o this_o church_n 35._o art_n 35._o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o contain_v a_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o advertisement_n 1._o advertism_n 7._o eliz_n can._n 1571._o c._n concionatores_fw-la tract_n 21._o c._n 1._o and_o canon_n and_o defend_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o same_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36th_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o in_o seense_n much_o agree_v therewith_o 7._o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o convocation_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n 25._o henr._n 8._o and_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o old_a frequent_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n under_o his_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o eusebius_n relate_v concern_v constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o seal_n 27._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o he_o ratisy_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n 8._o that_o article_n in_o this_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v include_v a_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o thing_n chief_o oppose_v the_o second_o will_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o use_v the_o three_o and_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o promise_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v 9_o but_o some_o especial_a doubt_n have_v be_v peculiar_o entertain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o give_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o while_o our_o government_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n both_o the_o intend_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o may_v upon_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n appear_v clear_o and_o fair_o justifiable_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o assent_v and_o consent_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o to_o assent_v when_o refer_v to_o thing_n assert_v be_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o when_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v order_v or_o use_v it_o be_v to_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n assent_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v now_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n both_o immediate_o before_o this_o declaration_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n refer_v this_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v and_o thereby_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v as_o do_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o which_o for_o the_o main_a part_n be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o rubric_n which_o be_v no_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o notion_n of_o assent_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o consent_v be_v according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o assensus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v agree_v unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la and_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n be_v declare_v dower_n littleton_n c._n of_o tenant_n in_o dower_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parentum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o dower_n de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o our_o english_a law-book_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o various_a english_a example_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v by_o our_o statute_n law_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v in_o our_o english_a statute_n 11._o passim_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o c._n 1_o pref._n to_o 18._o ed._n 3._o &_o to_o 2._o ric._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la thus_o from_o king_n edw._n i._o will_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o sometime_o after_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oft_o declare_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n downward_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o express_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o with_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n as_o 1._o jac._n 2._o &_o 21._o jac._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n par_fw-fr assent_n assensus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o most_o ancient_a statute_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o frence_z original_n as_o in_o st._n de_fw-fr carl._n ordinat_fw-la forest_n c._n 6._o st._n lincoln_n westm_n 4._o exilium_fw-la hug._n le_fw-fr despenser_n ordin_n pro_fw-la ter_z hib._n and_o about_o common_a assay_n the_o word_n assent_n be_v three_o time_n in_o one_o paragraph_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o any_o land_n 8._o 14_o eliz._n 8._o by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o
minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n râ—elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o
they_o but_o this_o as_o some_o other_o way_n of_o reserve_v they_o as_o found_v to_o be_v of_o ill_a use_n 8._o hesych_n in_o leu._n 8._o hesychius_n speak_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o burn_v they_o which_o custom_n i_o suppose_v take_v its_o original_n from_o those_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a passcover_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o other_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n exod._n 12.10_o leu._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 6._o to_o such_o christian_n as_o keep_v their_o fast_n there_o on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a stationary_a day_n the_o direction_n in_o our_o rubric_n be_v order_v with_o as_o much_o prudence_n as_o any_o of_o these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n produce_v why_o the_o communicant_n may_v not_o as_o well_o eat_v they_o as_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o the_o eat_v these_o element_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o communicant_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v allowable_a and_o no_o way_n unblamable_a both_o our_o article_n and_o our_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n service_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n which_o with_o other_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sufficient_o exclude_v the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o since_o we_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a gospel_n ordinance_n i_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n thereunto_o devout_a christian_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o the_o vessel_n particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v at_o man_n ordinary_a meal_n and_o certain_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o reasonable_a that_o those_o element_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v use_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o the_o communion_n cup_n or_o patine_n 3_o de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 31._o sect._n 3_o and_o when_o amesius_n true_o assert_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n worship_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o privative_a honour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o heh_o instance_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v privative_o that_o be_v care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v contemptible_o and_o sacred_a phrase_n as_o sacramental_a word_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o sport_n even_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o relative_a honour_n that_o be_v so_o use_v as_o to_o express_v a_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v relation_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v 1._o the_o next_o office_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v that_o of_o baptism_n where_o that_o which_o require_v principal_a consideration_n be_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v declare_v regenerate_v and_o thanks_o be_v return_v to_o god_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o expression_n have_v be_v somewhat_o different_o understand_v some_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o baptize_v infant_n other_o to_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n or_o a_o regeneration_n sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v save_o regenerate_v or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v fair_o and_o probable_o interpret_v of_o a_o federal_a regeneration_n which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v be_v fit_o and_o allowable_o use_v shall_v treat_v of_o both_o these_o sense_n because_o they_o both_o plead_v a_o allowance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o necessary_o destroy_v but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o former_a 2._o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o save_a regeneration_n of_o every_o infant_n baptize_v have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o that_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o present_a book_n both_o which_o declare_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n vi_o and_o our_o present_a book_n do_v express_v it_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n declare_v 1._o hem._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n part._n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v by_o he_o christ_n sacrifice_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v and_o what_o bishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o our_o reformation_n and_o bishop_n juell_n a_o principal_a defender_n thereof_o write_v concern_v baptism_n comply_v with_o the_o sense_n here_o express_v bishop_n cranmer_z say_v 12._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graff_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graff_v in_o that_o stock_n 3_o def._n of_o apol._n part._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n juell_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v evermore_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o sancy_n but_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o so_o that_o now_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o note_v that_o by_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o baptize_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v guide_v to_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o this_o regeneration_n be_v main_o relative_a so_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a state_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o small_a seed_n of_o gracious_a disposition_n may_v be_v in_o infant_n who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o adult_n person_n whereby_o his_o
disciplinary_a reconciliation_n 13._o con._n nic._n c._n 13._o have_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n recommend_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n 79._o 4._o carth._n c._n 79._o as_o person_n of_o who_o it_o hope_v well_o which_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o in_o albaspinus_n his_o explicaton_n 12._o conc._n arel_n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chap._n i._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect_n i._o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o a_o heavy_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o than_o against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v common_a custom_n herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o admittedâ—_n great_a variety_n and_o latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n ceremonia_fw-la ceremony_n primary_o enclude_v the_o general_a exercise_n of_o all_o public_a religious_a worship_n and_o piety_n fest_n scal._n in_o fest_n for_o as_o scaliger_n note_v ceremonia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o sanctimonia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o old_a â—atin_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o sanctus_n and_o serâ—â—us_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o declare_v that_o omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n ceremoniae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n declare_v officio_fw-la leg._n 12._o tab._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n officio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la sunto_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la praesit_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n intend_v thereby_o all_o sacred_a action_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n be_v this_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n ultim_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la piis_fw-la cerem_fw-la servand_n bucer_n censur_n c._n ultim_fw-la as_o luther_n and_o bucer_n 2._o this_o word_n sometime_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n peculiar_o express_v the_o most_o solemn_a visible_a symbol_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o in_o the_o augustan_n saxon_n and_o witemberg_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o two_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n resolve_v the_o sum_n or_o main_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o these_o three_o thing_n 32._o de_fw-fr obl._n cors_fw-la prael_n 4._o sect._n 32._o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a ceremonial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o the_o maral_a precept_n 1._o bishop_n whitg_n tr._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o these_o bishop_n whitgist_n call_v substantial_a ceremony_n which_o a_o â—_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o word_n sometime_o enclude_v all_o such_o practice_n as_o bear_v any_o external_a respect_n unto_o religion_n whence_o some_o have_v call_v holiday_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la probable_o suppose_v that_o fast_a at_o least_o with_o some_o other_o external_a observation_n be_v so_o call_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n 6._o cod._n justin_n l._n 3._o titl_n 12._o sect._n 6._o quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la auspicio_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la paschale_n tempus_fw-la anticipant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o this_o present_a enquiry_n by_o ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o particular_a external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o aequivocal_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n purification_n or_o the_o proper_a levitical_a and_o temple_n worship_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o use_v aright_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n acceptance_n be_v obtain_v and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o durandus_fw-la call_v the_o sacramentalia_fw-la 7._o rational_a div_o offic._n prooem_n sect._n 7._o and_o do_v also_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o such_o rite_n as_o these_o can_v ever_o be_v appoint_v or_o lawful_o use_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n nor_o may_v they_o be_v any_o long_o observe_v than_o that_o institution_n do_v either_o enjoin_v or_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o and_o hence_o both_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n 19_o augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v just_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n joint_o consider_v and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o enclude_v a_o own_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n acceptance_n especial_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o close_v with_o that_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o who_o will_v charge_v the_o use_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n appoint_v for_o order_n and_o the_o promote_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o enclude_v the_o same_o with_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o a_o fair_a plea_n of_o reason_n accuse_v all_o use_n of_o seal_n or_o ornamental_a engraving_n to_o be_v a_o forge_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deep_o criminal_a 3._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o in_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o single_o take_v and_o by_o themselves_o do_v only_o include_v some_o rational_a provision_n and_o comely_a and_o fit_a constitution_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o do_v necessary_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o judaical_a state_n and_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o any_o jewish_a signification_n may_v lawful_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o still_o retain_v what_o conveniency_n or_o decency_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v include_v in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o such_o christian_n who_o sojourn_v in_o desert_n and_o have_v mind_n far_o from_o judaize_v to_o build_v a_o house_n with_o board_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o build_n our_o church_n with_o hew_a stone_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o unlawful_a because_o such_o be_v the_o material_n of_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n at_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n because_o such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tithe_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n bucer_n determine_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alasco_n and_o p._n martyr_n to_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n observe_v 29._o de_fw-fr oblige_n cons_n pral_a 4._o sect._n 29._o that_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o account_v of_o but_o those_o which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o which_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o that_o prudent_a casuist_n well_o resolve_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o now_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v many_o time_n inexpedient_a as_o they_o become_v dangerous_a by_o their_o scandal_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n with_o we_o call_v ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o
indifferent_a and_o no_o direct_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a constitution_n for_o since_o all_o institute_v worship_n be_v direct_o appoint_v for_o the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o his_o creature_n who_o must_v determine_v what_o institution_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o 2._o serm_v of_o good_a work_n par._n 2_o serm_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n express_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o our_o article_n assert_v 34._o art_n 34._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v all_o which_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n place_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o yet_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a respect_n to_o other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n though_o not_o direct_o from_o themselves_o render_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o that_o gesture_n of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o include_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o observe_v other_o decent_a rite_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o it_o express_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n a_o obedient_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n a_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o this_o account_n vrsin_n true_o say_v praecep_v vrsin_n explic_n catech_n q_o 96._o loc._n theol._n in_o 2._o praecep_v adiaphorae_fw-la actiones_fw-la possunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la liect_n aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cuttus_fw-la dei_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictus_fw-la that_o indifferent_a action_n may_v please_v god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o general_a end_n be_v those_o indifferent_a observation_n in_o our_o church_n appoint_v which_o be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o edification_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o excit_v reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v thereby_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n edify_v so_o the_o aposile_n require_v ruy_v of_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o and_o s._n 14.40_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 14.40_o chrysostome_n true_o observe_v that_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n to_o promote_v edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o though_o external_a rite_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o own_a as_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o as_o operative_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v grace_n yet_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o religion_n by_o obscure_v and_o darken_n the_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o by_o be_v needless_o burdensome_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o divert_v man_n mind_n to_o attend_v chief_o unto_o such_o external_a observance_n hence_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la c._n 19_o augustin_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n complain_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o protestant_a writer_n require_v concern_v ceremony_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o number_n sew_v 103._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n the_o tradition_n 7_o genus_fw-la vrsin_n ex._n pl._n catech._n ad_fw-la qu._n 103._o and_o in_o their_o use_n godly_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n now_o in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o expedient_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o ceremony_n which_o in_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o require_v to_o use_v the_o appoint_a habit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v customary_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o otherwise_o such_o than_o the_o church_n pulpit_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o communion-cloath_n be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o particular_a office_n we_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o civil_a rite_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o particular_a rite_n be_v allowable_a which_o in_o due_a place_n will_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o damage_n to_o religion_n nor_o burden_n to_o christian_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n herein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v manifest_v that_o some_o decent_a external_a observation_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o institute_v of_o god_n be_v allowable_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 2._o first_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v any_o sacramental_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o temple_n rite_n and_o though_o solomon_n temple_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 19_o 1._o chr._n 28.12_o 19_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n direct_v and_o divers_a other_o external_a thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o even_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 8.64_o nor_o upon_o hezekiahs_n proclaim_v a_o general_a passover_n on_o the_o second_o month_n 2._o chr._n 30.2_o because_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v only_o allowable_a by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n when_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n of_o great_a concernment_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o david_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o cat_n the_o show_n bread_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a constitution_n than_o the_o constant_a keep_v a_o vein_n open_a can_v be_v conclude_v allowable_a because_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_o at_o some_o time_n open_v for_o the_o preserve_a life_n or_o health_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o liberty_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n a_o proper_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n rite_n festis_fw-la phil._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mos_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr decalog_n lib._n the_o septen_n &_o festis_fw-la deut._n 16.6_o and_o though_o philo_n judaeus_n do_v in_o several_a place_n express_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o the_o talmud_n
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr eccâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o artâ—â—â—_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n
special_a favour_n or_o help_v from_o god_n or_o to_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o name_n and_o such_o be_v the_o priestly_a unction_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n by_o god_n special_a commandment_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o gideon_n fleece_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v back_o on_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n and_o though_o these_o sign_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o sign_n these_o can_v never_o be_v appoint_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n 11._o three_o there_o be_v some_o proper_o call_v mystical_a teach_v sign_n intend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n concern_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a divine_a truth_n by_o hieroglyphical_a or_o visible_a representation_n pasch_fw-mi sacerdotalis_fw-la par._n 3._o the_o processione_n in_o parasc_n &_o in_o die_v pasch_fw-mi thus_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o formal_a procession_n on_o good_a friday_n the_o host_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n shut_v and_o seal_v but_o the_o priest_n on_o easter-day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o leave_v it_o open_a whither_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v come_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n open_a and_o the_o host_n not_o there_o their_o rector_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o hear_v with_o joyfulness_n but_o how_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o this_o procedure_v be_v more_o sitted_a to_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a error_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o than_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o balsamon_n have_v let_v fly_v a_o dove_n 82._o ball_n in_o conc._n trul._n c._n 82._o to_o represent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z dressed_z a_o bed_n to_o express_v the_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o be_v such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a thing_n that_o beside_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o resemble_v god_n by_o a_o image_n they_o be_v just_o call_v by_o bishop_n taylor_n theatrical_a gaiety_n and_o such_o thing_n tend_v to_o darken_v and_o debase_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o render_v religion_n contemptible_a by_o the_o sordid_a lowness_n of_o such_o representation_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v just_o be_v explode_v by_o didoclavius_n damasc_n altar_n damasc_n but_o it_o be_v false_o insinuate_v that_o herein_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o all_o significant_a rite_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n whereas_o it_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v such_o irreligious_a vinity_n spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v fit_o exprissed_a by_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o more_o they_o be_v adulterate_v and_o deprave_v by_o visible_a corporcal_a representation_n 12._o four_o other_o be_v profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n such_o sign_n whereby_o we_o visible_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o general_n can_v reasonable_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o though_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v enclude_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a thereto_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v useful_o make_v in_o such_o other_o outward_a action_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o creed_n particular_a attendance_n upon_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o where_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o the_o yield_v to_o be_v confessor_n or_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n nor_o be_v such_o external_a sign_n condemnable_a whereby_o a_o profession_n of_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n express_v as_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o a_o oath_n contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a towards_o penitent_n enclude_v a_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n do_v gracious_o receive_v sinner_n upon_o their_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o â—â—_o fus_fw-fr hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n â—â—_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o ephesian_n penitent_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o eusebius_n from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o as_o outward_a action_n be_v ordinary_o fit_a with_o many_o advantage_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n so_o some_o now_o conformist_n have_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v by_o their_o subscription_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o 1._o in_o risâ—â—p_n wbâ—â—ft_n tr._n 15._o ch._n 1._o do_v declare_v sit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o signify_v rest_n and_o therefore_o may_v include_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o a_o perfect_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v which_o give_v rest_n for_o ever_o some_o profess_v sign_n have_v principal_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o which_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v lawful_a such_o be_v the_o love_n feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o in_o their_o house_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o symbol_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 36._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 2._o obj._n 36._o which_o albas_n pinn_v very_o probable_o prove_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o enclude_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o complete_a christian_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o more_o full_a right_n of_o communion_n be_v own_v among_o the_o fideles_fw-la by_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n 13._o other_o profess_v sign_n do_v include_v some_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o person_n either_o to_o undertake_v or_o to_o prosecute_v true_a christianity_n this_o if_o we_o charitable_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o attendant_n mistake_v be_v design_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n and_o in_o the_o conclusory_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o some_o person_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o some_o particular_a writing_n of_o their_o own_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o sign_n be_v that_o such_o a_o serious_a engage_v profession_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o allowable_o and_o useful_o pertorm_v as_o in_o attendance_n upon_o and_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n because_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prosess_v his_o own_n and_o to_o engage_v himself_o unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o because_o divine_a grace_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christianity_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n so_o it_o contain_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n by_o person_n come_v to_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o baptism_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o engagement_n 14._o five_o there_o be_v exciting_a sign_n which_o shall_v recall_v to_o our_o memory_n some_o profitable_a object_n or_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v joshua_n stone_n set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o profession_n lest_o they_o shall_v deny_v their_o god_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o and_o the_o trinal_a mension_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o mind_n christian_n that_o their_o
lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o such_o evidence_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a and_o thereupon_o can_v yield_v to_o practice_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a attendant_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a good_n bear_v some_o outward_a inconvenience_n as_o the_o result_n even_o of_o his_o most_o innocent_a error_n thus_o in_o secular_a matter_n he_o who_o mere_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v suffer_v some_o damage_n thereby_o and_o though_o his_o case_n may_v herein_o deserve_v pity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v sustain_v this_o consequent_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n than_o that_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 25._o 2._o if_o the_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v observe_v they_o will_v direct_v how_o man_n may_v general_o practice_v thing_n lawful_o enjoin_v according_a to_o right_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a way_n of_o error_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o else_o they_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o plausible_o and_o take_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v also_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o both_o over-looketh_a the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o due_a relation_n to_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n to_o misguide_v man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o case_n by_o follow_v this_o rule_n or_o rather_o by_o be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n many_o ancient_o embrace_v the_o monstrous_a position_n of_o manicheism_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o faustus_n who_o have_v eloquium_fw-la seductorium_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n eall_v it_o the_o entice_a eloquence_n of_o seduce_a 13._o aug._n conf._n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 6_o 13._o and_o who_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o have_v a_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a sweetness_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o substantial_a 7._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 377._o n._n 7._o and_o those_o who_o embrace_v that_o impious_a heresy_n be_v always_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o such_o respect_n to_o person_n can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o conduct_n because_o god_n have_v not_o direct_v christian_n thereto_o for_o as_o to_o expression_n luther_n account_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o be_v a_o better_a speaker_n and_o orator_n than_o s._n augustine_n 2._o luther_n judicium_fw-la de_fw-la erasmo_n tom._n 2._o and_o as_o to_o practice_n nazianzene_n declare_v even_o of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o that_o more_o ancient_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o esteem_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v right_o establish_v be_v by_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a truth_n clear_o discern_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v church_n officer_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o gesture_n garment_z and_o action_n though_o not_o the_o same_o individual_o but_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o physical_a nature_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v much_o of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o late_o object_v against_o these_o appointment_n now_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o sinful_a defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a hence_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v disclaim_v as_o unlawful_a to_o christian_n by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o the_o present_a use_n among_o christian_n may_v appear_v to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v those_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o know_v to_o be_v order_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a because_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o sinful_o abuse_v be_v a_o position_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v concern_v which_o in_o general_a beside_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v concern_v our_o particular_a rite_n ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o observation_n 2._o obs_n 1._o this_o position_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n regeneration_n that_o those_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n as_o according_a to_o gr._n nazianzen_n be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 18._o naz._n orat._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rom._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o may_v yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o serve_v he_o surely_n none_o can_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o blaspheme_v nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o observe_v by_o durandus_fw-la 33._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 33._o that_o among_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a use_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o david_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incredible_a that_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o some_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o action_n gesture_n and_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a can_v any_o possible_o imagine_v that_o if_o other_o man_n have_v or_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o bow_v down_o their_o knee_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o must_v render_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o may_v not_o one_o man_n lawful_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o another_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o commit_v villainy_n or_o do_v judas_n his_o kiss_n make_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n sinful_a 3._o as_o sozomen_n report_v 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o eunomius_n who_o disown_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o threefold_a mersion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a ancient_a custom_n be_v abuse_v in_o spain_n as_o walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v to_o express_v thereby_o a_o denial_n of_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n enjoin_v single_a mersion_n in_o spain_n 5._o conc._n tol._n 4._o c._n 5._o still_o declare_v according_a to_o s._n
gregory_n that_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o single_a or_o trinal_a mersion_n there_o be_v sufficient_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strabo_n that_o if_o we_o must_v relinquish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v pervert_v there_o will_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n remain_v allowable_a and_o whereas_o god_n lose_v no_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n to_o any_o creature_n by_o man_n abuse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v lawful_o use_v those_o fountain_n where_o the_o gentile_n draw_v water_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 14._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o theodoret_n declare_v they_o own_v the_o same_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o design_v to_o defile_v the_o fountain_n and_o meat_n with_o pagan_a pollution_n 4._o obs_n 2._o this_o position_n if_o grant_v will_v be_v such_o a_o engine_n which_o will_v do_v more_o work_n than_o they_o who_o place_v it_o will_v willing_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v extirpate_v divers_a useful_a thing_n refer_v to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n the_o individual_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v perform_v may_v seem_v as_o much_o defile_v thereby_o as_o any_o species_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o directory_n declare_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o s._n austen_n declare_v 154._o aug._n ep._n 154._o that_o even_o idol_n temple_n when_o their_o use_n be_v change_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o employ_v as_o well_o as_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o god_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o university_n have_v be_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n still_o be_v abuse_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o dissenter_n from_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n mr._n rutherford_n declare_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a 6._o of_o scandal_n qu._n 5._o &_o qu._n 6._o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v and_o if_o this_o position_n be_v admit_v as_o doctrinal_o true_a the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_o excuse_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admit_v this_o position_n itself_o will_v be_v as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o violent_a torrent_n which_o instead_o of_o scour_v the_o channel_n will_v overflow_v and_o drown_v all_o the_o country_n 5._o obs_n 3._o where_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n must_v be_v disow_v 15._o conf._n boh._n art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a church_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n open_o profess_v that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o do_v advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o order_n whosoever_o they_o have_v for_o their_o author_n synodum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la witemb_v luth._o formul_fw-la commun_n pro_fw-la eccl._n witemb_v aut_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la and_o both_o luther_n and_o the_o augustan_n confession_n declare_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n craton_n conf._n august_n c._n 3._o abus_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la zanch._n epist_n l._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la craton_n and_o zanchy_a assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o he_o wish_v all_o will_v mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_a brethren_n not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v that_o this_o be_v design_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v from_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o express_v according_a to_o that_o apology_n a_o very_a plain_a declaration_n hereof_o 6._o the_o argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a answer_n for_o whereas_o jehn_n his_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o jehoiada_n reserve_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o synagogue_n worship_n this_o action_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o disentangle_a the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a account_n hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 8._o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n do_v colere_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la give_v worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o some_o special_a case_n where_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n 39_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o do_v raze_v they_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o erect_v anew_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n num._n 33.52_o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o go_n deut._n 12.2_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o their_o grave_a image_n deut._n 7.25_o ch._n 12.3_o and_o the_o proper_a extent_n of_o these_o law_n enjoin_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n and_o place_n former_o use_v to_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o whereas_o no_o such_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a pattern_n 6._o tr._n of_o scandal_n q_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o condemn_v they_o as_o judaize_v in_o this_o particular_a 7._o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7._o ibid._n q_o 7._o leu._n 18.3_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v against_o our_o rite_n the_o design_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o debauch_a example_n of_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n 6._o hook_n eccles_n polity_n l._n 4._o sect._n 6._o but_o in_o matter_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a where_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o particular_a ceremonial_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o disclaim_v all_o expedient_a thing_n practise_v by_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a action_n they_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n yea_o plough_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o other_o nation_n 25.2_o ex._n 34.13_o num._n 25.2_o and_o in_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n though_o sacrifice_v and_o bow_v be_v manifest_o rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a nation_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o receive_v under_o the_o law_n and_o appoint_v thereby_o and_o though_o the_o philistine_n have_v long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o david_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o dagon_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n judg._n 16.23_o 29_o 30._o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o david_n purpose_n of_o build_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o the_o less_o allowable_a 8._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n
contend_v for_o among_o we_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o have_v be_v many_o way_n also_o gross_o abuse_v first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o romish_a pagan_a idolatry_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n require_v ut_fw-la adoraturi_fw-la sedeant_fw-la which_o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v numa_n plut._n in_o numa_n be_v appoint_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o their_o gentile_a solemnity_n even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o worship_v their_o image_n sit_v 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o adoratis_fw-la sigillaribus_fw-la suis_fw-la residendo_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v and_o appear_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o some_o solemnity_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v when_o the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o coronation_n their_o master_n of_o ceremony_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n whence_o pontifex_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la eminentem_fw-la communicaturus_fw-la revertitur_fw-la 3._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v himself_o celebrate_v go_v to_o his_o seat_n of_o eminency_n therein_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quench-coal_n write_v many_o year_n since_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n heylins_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n produce_v this_o testimony_n from_o william_n thomas_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o eye_n witness_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o that_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n 12._o quench_v coal_n p._n 12._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n about_o it_o and_o didoclavius_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o any_o history_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n 10._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o his_o observation_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o less_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n than_o other_o papist_n do_v 12._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v yet_o be_v much_o more_o abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o poland_n as_o their_o synod_n call_v the_o socinian_o who_o as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n confessionum_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la cracoviens_fw-la petricoviens_fw-la wlodislav_n &_o toruniens_fw-la in_o corp._n confessionum_fw-la and_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n know_v to_o those_o church_n of_o this_o sit_v gesture_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o bobaemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetick_a confession_n reside_v in_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gesture_n though_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n scandalous_a wherefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o relinquish_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v herein_o opposite_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o admit_v no_o gesture_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v therein_o 13._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o various_a work_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o argument_n against_o this_o kneel_a gesture_n and_o how_o copious_o every_o thing_n afford_v matter_n to_o they_o who_o will_v take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v 195._o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 195._o that_o as_o kneel_v be_v sometime_o dislike_v as_o have_v be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v so_o sit_v be_v sometime_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v the_o gesture_n practise_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gesture_n say_v they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o these_o strange_a expression_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v 14._o another_o thing_n urge_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obj._n 5._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n govern._n ch._n 1._o qu._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 3._o which_o of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o uncharitable_a be_v this_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v parallel_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n 801._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10_o p._n 801._o because_o to_o kneel_v before_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o memorative_n object_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o that_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n 15._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o rash_a position_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o idolatrous_a with_o the_o serve_a jeroboam_n calf_n or_o worship_v baal_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a mistake_n be_v the_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o make_v use_n of_o a_o memorative_n object_n to_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o forbid_v by_o his_o precept_n and_o of_o use_v such_o a_o memorative_n object_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o that_o end_n appoint_v and_o institute_v as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o account_v vast_o different_a it_o must_v be_v conclude_v not_o very_o considerable_a whether_o we_o do_v thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o forbid_v of_o he_o and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o apposite_a thereto_o and_o beside_o this_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o such_o memorative_a object_n as_o a_o help_n thereto_o which_o do_v proper_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n god_n mighty_a work_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o unblamable_a if_o a_o pious_a man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v upon_o this_o sight_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o thence_o shall_v glorify_v admire_v and_o worship_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o such_o action_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o devout_a and_o religious_a 16._o 2._o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o to_o disow_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o principal_a duty_n therein_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o sinful_a at_o the_o view_n of_o this_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o christian_n here_o ought_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o atonement_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n to_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v proper_a action_n of_o our_o worship_v and_o inward_o adore_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a where_o these_o inward_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o condemn_v the_o outward_a expression_n thereof_o as_o either_o idolatrous_a or_o any_o be_v sinful_a be_v direct_v to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 17._o and_o though_o some_o man_n
fierceness_n carry_v they_o very_o far_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o all_o admit_v a_o uniform_a gesture_n in_o their_o several_a church_n not_o only_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o excitement_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o bohaemian_a church_n which_o also_o use_v kneel_v declare_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v pious_o receive_v 4._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o devotionem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la adcoque_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la auget_fw-la increase_v devoutness_n of_o mind_n humility_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o awful_a rejoice_v those_o of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n in_o poland_n who_o themselves_o use_v stand_v do_v approve_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o polish_v synod_n above-mentioved_n nor_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o be_v particular_o approve_v and_o well_o allow_v of_o also_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o mr._n durel_n zanchy_a declare_v 17._o zanch._n in_o sec._n praec_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o act_n holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o external_a reverence_n also_o and_o hospinian_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n 8._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n with_o a_o comely_a habit_n modest_a behaviour_n sober_o and_o devout_o with_o the_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o bend_a knee_n chap._n iu._n of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o surpless_n 1._o a_o decent_a habit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v general_o allow_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o bucer_n observe_v that_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o distinct_a garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o their_o magistracy_n and_o a_o decent_a habit_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v express_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministration_n with_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o particular_a comely_a attire_n for_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o as_o have_v be_v above-shewed_n and_o for_o christian_a minister_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n with_o we_o as_o with_o many_o other_o church_n anicent_a and_o modern_a reform_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v receive_v the_o decency_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a ministration_n be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a 3._o baron_fw-fr a._n 44._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 73._o selden_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o so_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v account_v white_a garment_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o comely_a and_o they_o be_v also_o approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thing_n the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o the_o lamb_n wise_a and_o some_o of_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v express_v by_o their_o be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n rev._n 19.8_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o member_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 7.9_o chap._n 3_o 4_o 19_o chap._n 4.4_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o white_a garment_n mark_v 16.5_o act._n 1.10_o mark_v 9.3_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v certain_o not_o make_v use_n of_o thing_n indecent_a and_o unseemly_a as_o representation_n of_o such_o great_a and_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o will_v condemn_v or_o deride_v a_o vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o uncomely_a must_v first_o undertake_v to_o give_v evidence_n 16._o zanch._n in_o 2._o pracept_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v better_a judgement_n concern_v what_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hoop_n p._n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la hoop_n or_o than_o he_o have_v who_o give_v the_o be_v both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n that_o the_o use_n of_o white_a linen_n have_v hereby_o this_o special_a advantage_n that_o from_o the_o natural_a simplicity_n of_o the_o colour_n the_o special_a consideration_n of_o white_a linen_n above_o express_v and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v apt_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o purity_n 3._o yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o otherwise_o unblamable_a may_v become_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o evil_a principle_n or_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o judaize_v and_o by_o other_o with_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o popery_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n 4._o though_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1_o ch._n l._n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o surpless_n be_v no_o aaronical_a garment_n as_o have_v be_v ordinary_o suppose_v and_o grant_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n his_o ephod_n which_o be_v make_v of_o blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o sine_fw-la twine_v linen_n and_o his_o robe_n which_o be_v all_o of_o blue_a can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o surpless_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v white_a linen_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n and_o his_o linen_n breeches_n bonnet_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n thereto_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o none_o other_o of_o their_o garment_n can_v be_v like_a to_o our_o surpless_n unless_o either_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v ephod_n shall_v agree_v thereto_o the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v ordinary_o a_o under-garment_n wear_v next_o to_o his_o skin_n upon_o which_o he_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n ephod_n and_o other_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o moses_n his_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n 8._o josep_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n whilst_o this_o attire_n be_v yet_o wear_v 5._o but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o mouth_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o a_o linen_n coat_n without_o his_o other_o ordinary_a priestly_a garment_n 54._o philo._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la targ._n jonath_n in_o leu._n 16.4_o salian_a an._n 2545._o n._n 54._o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n who_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o white_a coat_n though_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o exod._n 28.39_o suppose_v it_o be_v embroider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o divers_z other_o both_o jewish_a writer_n and_o modern_a christian_n 1._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o though_o cunaeus_n represent_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o christian_a writer_n which_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o manifest_o true_a from_o leu._n 16.4_o 23_o 24_o 32._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o his_o glorious_a attire_n only_o in_o a_o linen_n coat_n with_o linen_n breeches_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n which_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o humble_a purity_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o
declaration_n of_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o end_n which_o be_v therewith_o express_v 11._o i_o know_v that_o some_o person_n have_v assert_v as_o from_o irenaeus_n 1._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o valentinian_o who_o use_v it_o as_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o concern_v the_o valentinian_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a medley_n from_o name_n use_v in_o christianity_n and_o gentilism_n and_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o frame_v a_o theogonia_n of_o aeones_n which_o they_o call_v their_o pleroma_n irenaeus_n with_o who_o tertullian_n agree_v 9_o tertul._n adv_v valentin_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o pleroma_fw-it be_v horus_n who_o among_o other_o name_n be_v also_o call_v stauros_fw-la or_o crux_fw-la lytrote_n or_o redemptor_n and_o of_o he_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o a_o imaginary_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o valentinus_n his_o brain_n 12._o but_o though_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v above_o express_v 136._o justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o adv_o tryphon_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c_o 8._o adu._n jud._n c._n 10._o barnab_n ep._n p._n 136._o what_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o roast_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o which_o barnabas_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o mistake_a matter_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o whereas_o the_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n ezek._n 9.4_o be_v account_v by_o theodotion_n and_o by_o aquila_n as_o origen_n relate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n use_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n hierom_n who_o himself_n understand_v the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o origen_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o convert_a jew_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o scaliger_n in_o his_o learned_a â—â—â—â—dversions_n upon_o eusebius_n aver_v 117._o animad_fw-la v._o p._n 117._o that_o this_o be_v their_o mistake_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n character_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o old_a alphabet_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a medal_n by_o bishop_n walton_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a character_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d kerith_n f._n 5._o in_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v their_o unction_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o the_o greek_a chi_fw-mi as_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v declare_v those_o rabbin_n who_o seem_v to_o dissent_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o simeon_n de_fw-fr muis._n ibidem_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr muis_fw-la var._n sacr._n in_o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 389._o n._n 99_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o &_o sylburg_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o form_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o character_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o platonist_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o honourable_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o christian_n usage_n may_v well_o be_v providential_o order_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v particular_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a pagan_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o 13._o obj._n 2_o as_o for_o they_o who_o will_v charge_v this_o rite_n because_o of_o its_o signification_n with_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o palpable_a erroneousness_n of_o that_o conceit_n in_o a_o former_a chapter_n 1._o ch._n 2._o se._n 1._o 14._o and_o whereas_o some_o disapprove_v this_o sign_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v a_o useful_a and_o pious_o order_v sign_n of_o admonition_n and_o memorial_n because_o a_o superstitious_a operative_a use_n of_o the_o same_o transient_a sign_n be_v not_o allowable_a must_v condemn_v thing_n great_o different_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o because_o gideon_n ephod_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o use_n of_o a_o ephod_n by_o samuel_n and_o david_n for_o the_o decent_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v also_o insufferable_a and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o the_o coin_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o condemn_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a word_n from_o some_o person_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n thereof_o as_o to_o condemn_v useful_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 15._o they_o who_o censure_v this_o rite_n because_o it_o be_v use_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n itself_o as_o a_o attendant_n thereupon_o suppose_v that_o no_o significative_a rite_n may_v be_v lawful_o receive_v so_o near_o attend_v upon_o any_o sacrament_n they_o also_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o reform_a church_n yea_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n conscience_n whether_o if_o a_o father_n be_v solicitous_o careful_a of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v nurture_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n some_o token_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v come_v from_o that_o sacrament_n require_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o father_n charge_n upon_o he_o to_o mind_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v further_a oblige_v by_o the_o receive_n that_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o action_n as_o sinful_a mere_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o token_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o this_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n 16._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n church_n retain_v not_o only_o this_o but_o some_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o many_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o use_v this_o sign_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o censure_v either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v partly_o by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o partly_o by_o mr._n durel_n 7._o goulart_n in_o ep._n 56._o cypr._n c._n 7._o that_o goulartius_n declare_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o those_o word_n rather_o modest_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excuse_n than_o express_v any_o dislike_n of_o they_o who_o without_o superstition_n do_v retain_v it_o 33._o exercit._n in_o bar._n 13._o n._n 33._o isaac_n casaubone_n when_o he_o write_v his_o exercitation_n express_v a_o approbation_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o buc._n
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
matrimonium_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n seal_v their_o household_n provision_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 1._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 33._o c._n 1._o cibi_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la annulo_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n secure_v from_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o ring_n be_v whole_o design_v for_o seal_v be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n 13._o macr._n satum_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o veteres_n non_fw-la ornatûs_fw-la sed_fw-la signandi_fw-la causa_fw-la annulum_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o give_v a_o ring_n be_v of_o old_a a_o testimony_n both_o of_o special_a favour_n and_o of_o commit_v authority_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ring_v give_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n and_o by_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n both_o which_o be_v confident_o and_o probable_o assert_v by_o boetius_fw-la epo_n to_o have_v be_v seal-rings_a say_v he_o 21._o boet._n epo_n quest_n heroine_n l._n 2._o qu._n 5._o n._n 21._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la annulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la utrobique_fw-la de_fw-fr signatorio_n sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la tam_fw-la josephi_fw-la quam_fw-la mardochaei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la rex_fw-la uterque_fw-la concrederet_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal-ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o with_o we_o continue_a yet_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n may_v still_o fit_o import_v the_o husband_n commit_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o wife_n 5._o this_o rite_n also_o do_v probable_o express_a not_o only_o a_o honourable_a estate_n as_o marriage_n be_v but_o also_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o be_v freeman_n and_o not_o slave_n and_o vassal_n whence_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n that_o no_o person_n under_o servitude_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n wear_v a_o ring_n 1._o cod._n l._n 6._o tâ—t_fw-la 8._o se._n 2._o digest_v lib._n 40._o tit._n 10._o sect_n 5._o &_o lib._n 38_o tit._n 2._o se._n 3._o n._n 1._o jus_fw-la annulorum_fw-la famuli_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o do_v in_o divers_a place_n declare_v treat_v de_n jure_fw-la aureorum_fw-la annulorum_fw-la that_o if_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o freeman_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n he_o thereupon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ingenui_fw-la or_o freeman_n though_o he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la give_v a_o instance_n from_o dio_n ibidem_fw-la gotofr_n ibidem_fw-la concern_v musa_n a_o physician_n to_o who_o augustus_n give_v a_o ring_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o freedom_n agreeable_o hereto_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v among_o we_o in_o some_o kind_n intimate_v a_o state_n of_o civil_a freedom_n from_o vassalage_n and_o villainage_n in_o the_o person_n contract_v and_o may_v more_o particular_o express_v that_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n there_o be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o wife_n a_o right_a of_o copartnership_n in_o the_o immunity_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honourable_a estate_n which_o the_o husband_n possess_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v may_v well_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v 43._o buc._n censur_n c._n 20._o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 43._o and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o bucer_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n its_o lawfulness_n 6._o and_o hence_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n use_v with_o the_o ring_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o husband_n honour_v his_o wife_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o issue_n by_o he_o into_o participation_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n dignity_n or_o freedom_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o as_o this_o suit_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o union_n in_o be_v one_o flesh_n case_n l._n coke_n report_v 5._o part._n cawdreys_n case_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n wherein_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n depend_v on_o the_o husband_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o word_n design_n to_o express_v the_o man_n receive_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o other_o matrimonial_a privilege_n as_o authority_n of_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o command_v the_o family_n and_o a_o right_a of_o her_o issue_n be_v heir_n whereby_o the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o materfamilias_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o concubine_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o one_o under_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o wife_n but_o without_o the_o right_n to_o these_o privilege_n of_o such_o concubine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o frequent_a account_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o grat._n decret_a dist_n 34._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o canon_n law_n give_v intimation_n of_o such_o under_o christianity_n and_o gellius_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o woman_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o wife_n who_o be_v their_o matres-familias_a 6._o noct._n attict_a l._n 18._o c._n 6._o as_o have_v a_o disposal_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inherit_v and_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a 7._o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n worship_n it_o be_v here_o evident_o take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n respect_n and_o eminency_n which_o be_v a_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o age_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n tyndal_n more_o tyndall_n against_o sir_n tho._n more_o concern_v worship_v or_o honour_v which_o two_o term_n say_v he_o be_v both_o one_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o love_n god_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o word_n say_v he_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n howbeit_o diverse_o and_o the_o difference_n thereof_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n worship_n in_o its_o common_a use_n so_o perticuliar_o now_o refer_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n give_v to_o man_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o 1_o chron._n 29.20_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n i._n e._n give_v due_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n luk._n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o rev._n 3.9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n there_o occur_v a_o much_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v not_o unallowable_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o be_v very_o significant_a comprehensive_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o their_o sense_n design_n and_o intent_n 8._o and_o now_o have_v impartial_o and_o diligent_o consider_v those_o appointment_n in_o our_o church_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v be_v by_o divers_a person_n so_o severe_o censure_v and_o oppose_v though_o by_o other_o worthy_o defend_v and_o just_o value_v the_o result_n be_v this_o 9_o first_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v well_o approve_v and_o the_o vehement_a outcries_a against_o they_o and_o the_o open_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v appear_v unreasonable_a and_o sinful_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o right_a understanding_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o intelligent_a person_n by_o who_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o shall_v impartial_o make_v inquiry_n have_v their_o spirit_n possess_v with_o humility_n meekness_n calmness_n and_o charity_n unto_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v all_o man_n 10._o second_o that_o though_o misunderstanding_n and_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o one_o party_n of_o man_n and_o over-suspicious_a thought_n of_o and_o design_v opposition_n against_o other_o may_v and_o do_v engage_v many_o to_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n establish_v even_o to_o the_o present_a dangerous_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o its_o future_a welfare_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n establish_v in_o our_o churchy_n which_o either_o aught_o upon_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a prudence_n to_o hinder_v pious_a man_n from_o hearty_a join_v therein_o or_o yield_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o 11._o three_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v resolve_o oppose_v with_o violence_n these_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v its_o communion_n upon_o any_o account_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n appoint_v therein_o may_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o blame_v in_o our_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o injurious_o depart_v from_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o their_o principle_n do_v equal_o or_o more_o severe_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o age_n we_o have_v more_o ample_a record_n than_o of_o the_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o have_v they_o then_o live_v they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n according_a to_o their_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a know_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v and_o this_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v thereby_o disow_v membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v such_o practice_n with_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 160._o lin_v 4._o &_o 10._o for_o pretection_n read_v prelection_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o histonery_n r._n history_n p._n 177._o l._n 4._o deal_n that_o p._n 197._o l._n 3._o for_o ipsiusve_fw-la verabile_fw-la r._n ipsius_fw-la venerabili_fw-la p._n 222._o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 229._o l._n 20._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 302._o l._n 30._o for_o become_v r._n be_v come_v p._n 311._o l._n 2._o deal_n if_o p._n 354_o l._n 20._o r._n sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n p._n 355._o l._n 18._o for_o rule_n r._n ruler_n pag._n 460._o l._n 27._o for_o sometime_o r._n sometime_o p._n 481._o l._n 7._o r._n may_v appear_v beside_o p._n 497._o l._n 28._o for_o springle_a r._n sprinkle_v other_o less_o mistake_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n